subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
and_o reason_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v every_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o i_o than_o the_o brother_n be_v forget_v 4_o and_o instead_o of_o bring_v their_o portion_n in_o common_a each_o one_o begin_v to_o cheat_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a from_o hence_o come_v a_o exclusion_n and_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o instead_o of_o invite_v to_o their_o table_n the_o poor_a 13_o as_o j._n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o invite_v their_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conveniency_n to_o invite_v they_o again_o by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o avarice_n begin_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o door_n open_a whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o j._n christ_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o therein_o debate_v 1-8_a and_o dissension_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o peace_n which_o j._n christ_n have_v always_o teach_v say_v 22._o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o 35_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n the_o devil_n also_o stifle_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o one_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n thus_o vice_n increase_v and_o charity_n be_v lessen_v behold_v from_o what_o time_n begin_v no_o long_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o deduce_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a you_o may_v sir_n conceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o my_o conception_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o she_o must_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o whole_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o honest_a to_o be_v want_v to_o her_o promise_n since_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o affair_n do_v require_v it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o she_o say_v see_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o will_v proceed_v but_o be_v not_o you_o weary_a if_o the_o discourse_n be_v long_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v you_o as_o attentive_a to_o hear_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o these_o be_v excellent_a truth_n which_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o reason_n when_o therefore_o those_o first_o christian_n become_v thus_o remiss_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o j._n christ_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o pervert_v set_v themselves_o to_o make_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o corrupt_a for_o many_o error_n and_o sect_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v after_o his_o own_o mode_n this_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o union_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v last_o 32._o all_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_v in_o j._n christ_n live_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n but_o when_o once_o they_o assemble_v learned_a man_n and_o introduce_v school_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o question_n little_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o desirable_a they_o have_v never_o be_v introduce_v for_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o error_n they_o have_v rather_o raise_v new_a one_o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n a_o calvin_n a_o luther_n in_o our_o time_n and_o so_o many_o other_o before_o true_o sir_n in_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a they_o have_v rather_o deform_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n require_v rather_o humility_n of_o heart_n than_o great_a philosophy_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o more_o true_a wisdom_n 130._o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o university_n the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o learned_a unto_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v thrust_v the_o saint_n from_o it_o see_v none_o have_v since_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o learned_a the_o little_a one_o 5._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o render_v useless_a hereby_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n the_o number_n of_o which_o have_v always_o diminish_v according_a as_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v multiply_v for_o if_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o its_o youth_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o polish_v and_o varnish_v it_o with_o humane_a doctrine_n they_o have_v quite_o disfigure_v it_o it_o be_v beautiful_a countenance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n nothing_o can_v amend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o may_v indeed_o spoil_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n as_o concern_v grace_n freewill_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n little_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o many_o new_a way_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v save_v so_o many_o case_n about_o sin_n so_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v virtue_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o hinder_v than_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o study_v not_o to_o sin_v than_o to_o know_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o to_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o to_o learn_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v shake_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v build_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o j._n christ_n man_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a will_v needs_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v her_o mind_n a_o little_a more_o at_o length_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o amid_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o call_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n those_o false_a brethren_n who_o set_v themselves_o direct_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stifle_v and_o blast_v it_o even_o in_o its_o cradle_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v oppose_v those_o error_n by_o despise_v they_o than_o by_o dispute_v against_o they_o because_o these_o dispute_n have_v teach_v many_o the_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o evangelical_a simplicity_n whereas_o these_o dispute_n have_v make_v many_o grow_v remiss_a by_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v have_v captivate_v weak_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o erroneous_a person_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o dispute_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v sink_v by_o all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o it_o see_v its_o author_n have_v promise_v 18_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v however_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o attack_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o write_v pure_a and_o entire_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o even_o to_o the_o
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n though_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
oft_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o their_o will_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n grace_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v be_v constrain_v for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o desire_n or_o merit_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n 16._o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 29._o this_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v sinner_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v earnest_o enough_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n 12._o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o pardon_v he_o all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n have_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o sin_n proceed_v from_o sin_n itself_o which_o 11._o blind_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v perceive_v the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o have_v plunge_v he_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o so_o many_o chain_n and_o bond_n 1._o with_o which_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o passion_n chain_v in_o such_o captivity_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o soul_n impossible_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o sinner_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forsake_v my_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impossibility_n for_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o bondage_n into_o which_o sin_n reduce_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n it_o must_v do_v 12._o violence_n to_o its_o self_n to_o break_v its_o bond_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o force_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n assoon_o as_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n 7._o to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o will_v knock_v the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a how_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o i_o heretofore_o that_o you_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n i_o be_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o one_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v at_o present_a i_o see_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o no_o body_n enter_v in_o any_o long_o by_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o body_n that_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o even_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o learned_a man_n have_v teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o every_o one_o 2._o follow_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 24._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o 3_o word_n it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 35._o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n form_v for_o these_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v 21._o but_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o word_n 23_o that_o can_v make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o to_o soul_n which_o possess_v this_o doctrine_n these_o only_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o office_n nor_o habit_n nor_o dignity_n make_v the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 31._o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o will_v abide_v always_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n 35._o let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n study_v to_o invent_v as_o many_o reason_n mean_n and_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n it_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o believe_v and_o damnation_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o thing_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n she_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o light_n in_o your_o soul_n sir_n since_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n soul_n who_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a have_v travel_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o different_a person_n who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v any_o who_o follow_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n without_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v far_o remove_v since_o they_o forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 12._o the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v open_v paradise_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v nor_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o except_o in_o word_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n blindness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n it_o at_o present_a because_o they_o place_v faith_n in_o word_n hope_v in_o presumption_n and_o charity_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a a_o church_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o metal_n which_o be_v material_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v sound_n when_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v 15._o
and_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o sinner_n 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n these_o confessor_n say_v come_v again_o to_o confession_n and_o 19_o we_o will_v still_o absolve_v you_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 24._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o thy_o brother_n leave_v thy_o offer_n and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o these_o confessor_n with_o a_o word_n send_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o altar_n without_o reconciliation_n do_v they_o not_o act_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o search_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o st._n peter_n ask_v 22._o if_o he_o shall_v seven_o time_n forgive_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o seven_o time_n she_o reply_v sir_n take_v heed_n this_o light_n be_v not_o from_o man_n i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o to_o any_o body_n but_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o to_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o your_o first_o 7._o 23._o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v touch_v confession_n all_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v certain_o as_o to_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o god_n never_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o man_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v always_o where_o this_o word_n reside_v moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n perform_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o go_v always_o to_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o no_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o impotence_n instead_o of_o power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v even_o though_o it_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n therefore_o sometime_o even_o the_o beast_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o do_v subsist_v it_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o confessor_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v from_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o can_v still_o reside_v in_o the_o confessor_n at_o present_a who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n god_n have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o these_o confessor_n do_v pardon_v they_o to_o sinner_n persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o confessor_n can_v pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v only_o need_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o â—each_v we_o 8._o humility_n patience_n penitence_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o confessor_n with_o absolvo_fw-la can_v thus_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v indeed_o live_v as_o he_o please_v as_o they_o do_v now_o without_o care_v much_o for_o god_n since_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o forgive_v of_o sinner_n i_o think_v a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o deceit_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o blindness_n this_o be_v a_o grosser_n darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n that_o we_o must_v forgive_v seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o can_v be_v authorise_a by_o this_o passage_n since_o we_o find_v no_o where_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n more_o than_o once_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o pardon_v and_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a he_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fall_v again_o so_o often_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o much_o as_o once_o for_o absolution_n do_v always_o suppose_v contrition_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a st._n peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v pardon_v his_o brother_n who_o offend_v he_o but_o penitent_n have_v not_o offend_v their_o confessor_n when_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n these_o so_o numerous_a pardon_n respect_v the_o indulgence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n sacramental_a confession_n the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o impose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o man_n true_a prayer_n have_v hear_v all_o these_o reason_n i_o feel_v myself_o in_o very_o great_a perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o â—o_o reply_v to_o such_o firm_a reason_n i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o to_o blame_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o never_o converse_v with_o any_o heretic_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o travel_v out_o of_o it_o where_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v of_o catholic_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n join_v to_o a_o serious_a experience_n i_o have_v make_v frequent_a confession_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o particular_a devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o my_o parent_n do_v with_o a_o exact_a observance_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v i_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n a_o belt_n or_o a_o scapulary_a nor_o yet_o in_o hear_v many_o mass_n or_o confess_v often_o and_o communicate_v as_o they_o teach_v i_o but_o that_o it_o consist_v 12._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n do_v rather_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v and_o distract_v we_o from_o the_o continual_a attention_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v quit_v they_o all_o and_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o know_v from_o my_o tender_a youth_n though_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o they_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o in_o which_o i_o fail_v great_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n god_n draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o i_o regret_n nothing_o more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o follow_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o call_v devotion_n be_v nothing_o but_o 9_o amusement_n which_o keep_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n our_o affection_n be_v towards_o our_o ghostly_a father_n their_o mass_n and_o sermon_n their_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o adorn_v they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v sensual_a which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a since_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v and_o approven_v they_o and_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o
quiet_n and_o find_v leisure_n to_o entertain_v myself_o with_o god_n i_o think_v the_o plague_n be_v so_o near_o that_o short_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preacher_n to_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n for_o the_o plague_n will_v make_v themselves_o be_v feel_v sufficient_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v convert_v too_o late_o for_o the_o 19_o pain_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o fear_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o be_o afraid_a only_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v 39_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o here_o and_o there_o who_o fear_v god_n nevertheless_o all_o perish_a because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n eight_o person_n only_o do_v escape_v the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o think_v we_o 4._o tell_v they_o fable_n yea_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n one_o say_v this_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o my_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o have_v often_o trouble_v i_o for_o one_o must_v be_v without_o charity_n who_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n perish_v while_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v help_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v whole_o desperate_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o have_v always_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n entreat_v she_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o without_o doubt_n who_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infatuation_n of_o mind_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o this_o antichrist_n by_o his_o devilish_a art_n 11._o have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v â—ender_v they_o stupid_a and_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o stupidity_n can_v be_v humane_a for_o there_o be_v yet_o too_o many_o fine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o perfect_v we_o or_o render_v we_o holy_a for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a human_a reason_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n nor_o charity_n among_o man_n now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mass_n so_o many_o receiving_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o priest_n monk_n religious_a and_o devout_a person_n as_o there_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v withal_o good_a since_o they_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bad_a effect_n can_v holy_a thing_n work_v wickedness_n in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n we_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a exercise_n and_o the_o common_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o live_v better_a than_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a than_o they_o but_o we_o 51._o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o christian_n now_o adays_o have_v less_o of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v with_o this_o amusement_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v with_o these_o seem_a devotion_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o infatuate_v all_o their_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o how_o simple_a soever_o who_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n feel_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o comprehend_v with_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o all_o people_n do_v while_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v now_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o life_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o judge_v sir_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o she_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mean_n no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v for_o though_o indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o true_a faith_n but_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pious_a exercise_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o without_o ever_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o design_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o much_o be_v they_o pre-occupyed_a with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v that_o without_o doubt_v many_o will_v yet_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v embrace_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o she_o answer_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n sir_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o since_o man_n place_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o one_o another_o from_o that_o time_n god_n have_v be_v forget_v man_n have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v save_v one_o another_o though_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v themselves_o nor_o make_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v idolatrous_a every_o one_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o these_o man_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n believe_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v they_o nature_n take_v its_o content_n thus_o the_o mind_n its_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o word_n the_o true_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o these_o false_a one_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n broad_a whereas_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o narrow_a and_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a church_n they_o have_v render_v humane_a and_o carnal_a and_o thus_o they_o have_v become_v still_o worse_o till_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v become_v insensible_a through_o so_o long_a a_o custom_n i_o believe_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
with_o do_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v give_v up_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v live_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n this_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o his_o soul_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o come_v public_o to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o confirm_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v public_o know_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v concur_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v weak_a have_v not_o yet_o the_o will_n to_o give_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o a_o silly_a beast_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o infant_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o their_o child_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o little_a judgement_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o by_o baptism_n what_o effect_v therefore_o can_v this_o outward_a sign_n have_v when_o nothing_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n can_v have_v this_o desire_n they_o say_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o in_o do_v this_o they_o will_v give_v a_o reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n nor_o any_o body_n at_o present_a observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o will_v count_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o very_a precisian_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o evangelical_n life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o use_n they_o will_v even_o be_v ashamed_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o wise_a say_v that_o one_o must_v live_v civil_o and_o maintain_v himself_o in_o honour_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o present_a say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n by_o ourselves_o we_o see_v the_o most_o reform_a monk_n study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v his_o servant_n 19_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v its_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v gain_v the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o gain_v the_o purse_n be_v not_o these_o fine_a christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o as_o if_o their_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n they_o do_v with_o god_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o fool_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o without_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o give_v he_o they_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o he_o who_o resolve_v in_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o resolve_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o the_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v so_o no_o body_n be_v make_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n will_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o at_o present_a they_o force_v every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n without_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o promise_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v institute_v on_o good_a ground_n to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v assure_o be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o devil_n invent_v this_o to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n because_o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 29_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n for_o baptism_n operate_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o their_o disposition_n how_o can_v a_o child_n without_o judgement_n have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o receive_v baptism_n if_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a reason_n we_o will_v certain_o yet_o find_v true_a christian_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o present_a every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v without_o consider_v that_o this_o sign_n give_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n 21._o if_o we_o have_v not_o suitable_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v will_v study_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o happiness_n but_o at_o present_a every_o one_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o outward_a baptism_n not_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v christian_n 33._o they_o must_v follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v go_v hire_n out_o himself_o to_o serve_v some_o prince_n or_o lord_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v on_o his_o livery_n shall_v quit_v his_o master_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o robbery_n set_v himself_o to_o steal_v and_o rob_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o the_o better_a to_o catch_v his_o prey_n for_o the_o merchant_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o clothe_v with_o some_o prince_n or_o lord_n livery_n will_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n till_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o robber_n be_v some_o day_n seize_v by_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o have_v commit_v his_o theft_n and_o robbery_n in_o some_o prince_n livery_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o habit._n even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o render_v himself_o subject_a to_o great_a chastisement_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o this_o outward_a sign_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o to_o obtain_v grace_n serve_v for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n as_o the_o liverty_n serve_v the_o robber_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v find_v out_o this_o invention_n to_o baptize_v young_a child_n know_v well_o that_o
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o she_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o common_a and_o universal_a for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n indifferent_o for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o fix_a place_n no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o church_n consequent_o may_v be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o do_v not_o consist_v but_o of_o soul_n who_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 31._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o observe_v aright_o this_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n have_v his_o will_n conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v the_o church_n even_o though_o he_o know_v no_o other_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n because_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o need_v no_o other_o command_n or_o precept_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o 6._o dependence_n upon_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o enlarge_n and_o explain_v wherein_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n consist_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v 24._o deny_v yourselves_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o will_n not_o to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o also_o what_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o dependence_n without_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n she_o reply_v and_o i_o doubt_v sir_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o she_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v she_o guide_v any_o to_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n sit_v in_o her_o throne_n be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v we_o his_o malice_n increase_v as_o his_o authority_n augment_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o one_o true_o christian_n whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o rule_v they_o these_o reproof_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o they_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o without_o delay_n if_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o dependence_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v fain_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o ambition_n since_o his_o creation_n and_o retain_v it_o hitherto_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o success_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o present_a almost_o all_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 50._o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a judge_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a even_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n never_o condemn_v john_n disciple_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n indeed_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o as_o st._n john_n disciple_n do_v 15._o and_o jesus_n christ_n excuse_v they_o each_o apostle_n have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v also_o separate_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o disciple_n separately_z and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v damn_v it_o suffice_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o one_o be_v of_o james_n or_o of_o philip_n s._n paul_n even_o severe_o 13._o reprove_v those_o who_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v under_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o then_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o get_v another_o god_n or_o rather_o another_o law_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o upon_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n assure_v all_o those_o of_o salvation_n who_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o a_o man_n must_v not_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o sure_a what_o ever_o man_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o beg_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o how_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partake_v in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a he_o can_v ever_o do_v to_o man_n for_o by_o this_o freewill_n he_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o correspondence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n since_o likeness_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n be_v always_o bend_v to_o love_v its_o like_a if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o use_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o creature_n bound_v and_o constrain_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o use_v his_o freewill_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o that_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v like_a unto_o
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
have_v such_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o world_n dread_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a be_v unknown_a do_v mischief_n to_o many_o and_o increase_v daily_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v crush_v under_o their_o powerful_a arm_n for_o they_o govern_v now_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o 1._o the_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o she_o only_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n her_o whoredom_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o a_o height_n 11._o you_o will_v very_o quick_o see_v she_o overturn_v and_o render_v infamous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v bewail_v she_o and_o according_a as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o debase_v and_o contemn_v all_o her_o courtier_n who_o at_o present_a extol_v and_o defend_v she_o shall_v perish_v with_o she_o and_o shall_v swallow_v down_o as_o much_o of_o her_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o drink_v of_o her_o delicious_a wine_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o force_v to_o persecute_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o their_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n read_v sir_n the_o particularity_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v more_o than_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o for_o i_o see_v its_o mischief_n only_o in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o i_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o can_v notwithstanding_o o_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o this_o be_v what_o she_o have_v merit_v by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v true_o know_v or_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o she_o who_o have_v quit_v her_o lawful_a husband_n to_o join_v herself_o with_o fornicator_n such_o be_v all_o false_a christian_n with_o who_o she_o commit_v daily_o new_a adultery_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o her_o faithful_a husband_n who_o have_v love_v she_o so_o much_o and_o enrich_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o she_o abuse_v to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n these_o if_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v the_o abyss_n of_o evil_n for_o she_o have_v no_o long_a fidelity_n nor_o loyalty_n for_o her_o lawful_a husband_n she_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n in_o short_a she_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o reserve_v it_o to_o he_o from_o who_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o possess_v which_o she_o pervert_v so_o miserable_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n who_o she_o lead_v with_o herself_o to_o damnation_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v become_v so_o abominable_a 18._o she_o say_v sir_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n become_v the_o most_o vile_a when_o they_o abuse_v their_o perfection_n we_o see_v example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v such_o excellent_a heavenly_a creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v most_o infamous_a devil_n man_n who_o be_v create_v by_o god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v more_o miserable_a in_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n that_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o lewdness_n do_v she_o not_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o impiety_n than_o a_o ugly_a one_o will_v do_v though_o she_o shall_v prostitute_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fair_a one_o the_o more_o wealthy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v when_o ruin_v and_o one_o that_o stand_v very_o high_a when_o he_o fall_v hurt_v himself_o worse_a than_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o height_n because_o the_o great_a height_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o receive_v such_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n as_o the_o church_n do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v to_o establish_v upon_o earth_n he_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v she_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o infinite_a happiness_n send_v she_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o but_o she_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n falsify_v her_o faith_n promise_v to_o her_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o will_v follow_v she_o own_o institution_n she_o abandon_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o most_o please_v her_o sensuality_n and_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n like_o herself_o have_v waste_v with_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o only_a husband_n so_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n any_o long_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o tread_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v nor_o any_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v she_o instead_o of_o poor_a she_o be_v become_v rich_a instead_o of_o contempt_n she_o be_v honour_v and_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n she_o seek_v it_o follows_z and_o carelle_n it_o be_v not_o these_o height_n of_o infidelity_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o be_v reject_v and_o abandon_v unto_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v plunge_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n and_o from_o contempt_n to_o honour_n be_v introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o support_v she_o she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o vain_a amusement_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o a_o mutable_a god_n 17._o who_o change_v his_o resolution_n as_o man_n do_v he_o never_o change_v and_o never_o will_v change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o instruction_n that_o god_n will_v send_v man_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 9_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o preside_v in_o these_o council_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o rule_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n for_o maintain_v she_o aright_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v therein_o but_o devise_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v outward_o when_o inward_o she_o do_v so_o than_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o reputation_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n than_o to_o have_v one_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o that_o will_v only_o infect_v other_o i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o sir_n the_o stench_n that_o i_o feel_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n how_o much_o more_o stink_v must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o praise_n and_o commend_v a_o whore_n that_o outward_o be_v beautiful_a but_o pocky_a within_o and_o design_n that_o many_o may_v go_v into_o she_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o filthiness_n such_o a_o one_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o murder_n as_o there_o be_v person_n kill_v by_o familiarity_n with_o she_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a sir_n to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o will_v so_o much_o commend_v
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o those_o of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o whether_o one_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o if_o i_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n without_o have_v contract_v so_o many_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n 12._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o have_v need_n now_o of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o mean_n to_o recover_v that_o innocence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n resign_v my_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n and_o contract_v many_o evil_a habit_n which_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o embrace_v indeed_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o belief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v at_o death_n find_v himself_o deceive_v because_o no_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n operate_v without_o 24_o a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v people_n frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o piety_n or_o devotion_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n 21._o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n suppose_v this_o inward_a disposition_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n because_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o inward_a disposition_n be_v very_o far_o from_o what_o appear_v outward_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v not_o appoint_v the_o baptise_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o inward_a disposition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o romanist_n will_v bring_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o take_v up_o these_o mean_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o true_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o church_n for_o though_o we_o see_v she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v your_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o good_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o blind_o follow_v she_o it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o outside_n to_o judge_n assure_o that_o she_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o she_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o continue_v so_o wed_v to_o she_o through_o some_o panic_n or_o pusillanimous_a fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o shake_v off_o her_o dependence_n fear_v they_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n discover_v her_o deceit_n and_o uncharm_v his_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v her_o error_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o forsake_v she_o because_o this_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v leave_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v by_o she_o as_o she_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v say_v 16._o that_o a_o man_n must_v get_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o flee_v even_o without_o return_v to_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o clothes_n judea_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n a_o man_n need_v not_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n and_o 31._o heathen_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o these_o stone_n child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o sir_n all_o these_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o softness_n of_o spirit_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v she_o without_o fear_n for_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o glory_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n leave_v she_o bold_o for_o her_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o she_o will_v perish_v with_o all_o her_o glory_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v better_a lose_v our_o garment_n than_o our_o life_n or_o even_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n than_o our_o soul_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a as_o she_o think_v and_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o she_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o therefore_o propose_v many_o question_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v long_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o in_o which_o her_o behaviour_n have_v confirm_v i_o therefore_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o her_o dependence_n she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v your_o best_a course_n for_o her_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o she_o 2._o shall_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o and_o her_o child_n scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o call_v her_o miserable_a fot_o her_o misery_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o all_o her_o villainy_n shall_v be_v discover_v it_o will_v be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o forsake_v she_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v drink_v out_o of_o her_o cup_n shall_v perish_v with_o she_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v 26._o till_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o her_o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o like_a 21._o be_v never_o see_v 26._o man_n shall_v pine_v away_o for_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o study_v how_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n but_o flee_v and_o get_v out_o of_o she_o before_o neither_o must_v you_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o 27._o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o acecrd_v to_o his_o work_n the_o time_n of_o penitence_n shall_v be_v pass_v it_o must_v be_v do_v present_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v for_o the_o lord_n 75._o will_v overthrow_v all_o evil_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v our_o last_o judgement_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_o deceive_v and_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
christ_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v these_o beatitude_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n examine_v himself_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v those_o beatitude_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proclaim_v for_o we_o we_o say_v they_o as_o a_o litany_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o no_o body_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o such_o general_a evil_n in_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o body_n now_o at_o death_n attain_v to_o bliss_n because_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v every_o way_n estrange_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v virtue_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v virtuous_a when_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a action_n this_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o certain_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a through_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o do_v perceive_v their_o evil_n but_o gross_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o other_o every_o moment_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a one_o will_v say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o god_n will_v help_v we_o another_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n and_o thus_o on_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n call_v on_o he_o to_o cooperate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v injustice_n wherefore_o they_o may_v wait_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o confidence_n and_o shall_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o god_n can_v help_v those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o be_v unjust_a which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o while_o he_o live_v as_o people_n do_v at_o present_a say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o live_v he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o many_o sin_n 10._o which_o we_o commit_v for_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a good_n we_o will_v continue_v yea_o increase_v our_o pride_n our_o excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o war_n peace_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v lead_v to_o great_a evil_n for_o ease_n and_o sloth_n engender_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o have_v mercy_n but_o 12._o upon_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o godly_a now_o a_o day_n be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v call_v charity_n do_v they_o and_o the_o adorn_v of_o altar_n build_v of_o house_n and_o magnificent_a church_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o these_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v for_o if_o at_o baptism_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n to_o become_v christian_n how_o can_v we_o adorn_v church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o place_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o god_n without_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o be_v all_o 3._o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o render_v all_o the_o world_n impenitent_a for_o every_o one_o amuse_n himself_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v true_o a_o desperate_a state_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v penitence_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o god_n can_v pardon_v 3._o without_o repentance_n all_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o if_o till_o now_o we_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o to_o we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o sink_v that_o no_o body_n have_v see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o rise_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o eleven_o conference_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o essential_o require_v of_o man._n i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o learning_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a as_o if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v because_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o be_v all_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o good_a for_o this_o life_n only_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n have_v still_o be_v attend_v with_o self-love_n or_o humane_a respect_n 5._o which_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v in_o eternity_n because_o we_o have_v here_o have_v their_o reward_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o self-love_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a respect_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o complacency_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o justice_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n or_o end_n we_o have_v in_o do_v our_o good_a work_n though_o they_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o vanity-therefore_a he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o 4._o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v by_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v by_o another_o with_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o solid_a virtue_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thereby_o
say_v sir_n this_o submission_n be_v the_o preparation_n require_v for_o if_o you_o set_v up_o for_o the_o doctor_n or_o for_o the_o know_a man_n you_o will_v oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o source_n of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o must_v always_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o â—he_n world_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v more_o by_o a_o small_a â—ay_n of_o his_o light_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o very_a assiduous_a study_n therefore_o reckon_v all_o 2._o your_o learning_n ignorance_n and_o become_v 2._o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v these_o new_a notice_n which_o will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o father_n have_v together_o because_o they_o never_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n 44._o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a 9_o book_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v but_o this_o death_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remain_v hide_v till_o now_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o wise_a 14._o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n to_o simplicity_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o espousal_n the_o alliance_n 3._o of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v renew_v all_o creature_n will_v quit_v their_o malignity_n which_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o to_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v receive_v pain_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o sin_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o hell_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n assure_o they_o shall_v none_o shall_v escape_v hell_n 4._o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o this_o most_o righteous_o for_o god_n can_v save_v he_o who_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o who_o with_o his_o full_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v independent_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o without_o a_o creator_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o can_v save_v our_o self_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o our_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v he_o 27._o who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o through_o frailty_n we_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o independence_n upon_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n than_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o will_n to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n make_v no_o 14._o malignity_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n 12._o and_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n 6._o the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o 10._o his_o hand_n that_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o water_n swallow_v he_o up_o the_o wind_n bluster_v the_o earth_n be_v thorn_n to_o prick_v he_o the_o dog_n bite_v he_o the_o wolf_n devour_v he_o the_o lion_n tear_v he_o the_o serpent_n poison_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v spew_v out_o their_o malignity_n upon_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o forsake_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o none_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o every_o one_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o she_o reply_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n spirit_n by_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o none_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n though_o nevertheless_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o ruin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o general_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v behold_v 3._o all_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o one_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o do_v good_a all_o have_v forsake_v 12._o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n and_o this_o general_a evil_n have_v cause_v the_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a because_o there_o be_v time_n no_o long_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o must_v make_v haste_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n they_o begin_v when_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o by_o grace_n have_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o give_v man_n a_o full_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o time_n for_o his_o conversion_n time_n be_v come_v to_o its_o end_n yet_o 37._o a_o little_a suffer_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v end_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n 46._o and_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o end_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o bodily_a and_o 13._o material_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v render_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n 26._o as_o he_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v 31._o for_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n etc._n he_o shall_v experience_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o element_n shall_v submit_v also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o for_o this_o they_o be_v all_o create_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o element_n rebel_v against_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o god_n for_o else_o all_o inferior_a thing_n will_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n 34._o the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o element_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o carry_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o another_o stay_v the_o sun_n 12._o and_o several_a have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o so_o many_o other_o wonder_n play_v with_o serpent_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o bird_n which_o assemble_v by_o
sufficient_a to_o make_v adam_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o you_o submit_v your_o will_n to_o i_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n man_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o freewill_n for_o all_o his_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o material_a this_o freewill_n alone_a be_v divine_a the_o use_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n alone_o even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o yet_o man_n be_v certain_o oblige_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n voluntary_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o conference_n show_v why_o man_n can_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o more_o just_a or_o perfect_a than_o for_o man_n to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n ask_v she_o why_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o do_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o man_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o less_o practise_v than_o this_o because_o no_o body_n apply_v his_o spirit_n to_o consider_v this_o obligation_n one_o divert_v himself_o by_o his_o study_n another_o by_o his_o office_n another_o by_o his_o trade_n just_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o such_o employ_v they_o rule_v on_o earth_n as_o little_a god_n without_o think_v on_o this_o dependence_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v deride_v the_o man_n who_o have_v live_v thus_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o skin_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o behold_v adam_n be_v become_v a_o god_n like_o we_o man_n now_o may_v indeed_o at_o death_n look_v for_o the_o like_a reproach_n because_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n to_o do_v penitence_n 26._o and_o they_o will_v needs_o rule_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o paradise_n forget_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o will_v needs_o govern_v themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n these_o evil_a habit_n make_v it_o seem_v difficult_a for_o man_n now_o to_o abandon_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v possess_v they_o till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o have_v life_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n if_o we_o live_v to_o our_o sense_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o brutishness_n and_o if_o we_o live_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o malice_n but_o if_o we_o live_v to_o god_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n proceed_v certain_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v habituate_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v debase_v this_o divine_a quality_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v over_o our_o freewill_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n devil_n and_o when_o we_o let_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o brutish_a passion_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n beastly_a what_o injury_n do_v man_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v render_v it_o whole_o divine_a this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n retake_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o original_a state_n in_o which_o god_n create_v we_o for_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o man_n by_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n and_o element_n except_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v contract_v some_o malignity_n in_o themselves_o which_o man_n must_v correct_v by_o resist_v his_o own_o will_n in_o which_o this_o malignity_n reside_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v still_o grow_v worse_o because_o this_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o will_n increase_v according_a as_o we_o follow_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o own_o will_n to_o god_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v become_v brutish_a produce_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n since_o they_o apply_v their_o divine_a quality_n to_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n 3._o to_o evil._n but_o when_o this_o our_o will_n be_v yield_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v in_o it_o centre_n and_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a of_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v retake_v our_o 6._o original_a and_o the_o first_o essential_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o which_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v the_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v purge_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n we_o shall_v possess_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o none_o have_v ever_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o she_o have_v deduce_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o man_n owe_v all_o to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v divert_v by_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v blind_o what_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n without_o search_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o original_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 14._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o command_n counsel_n rule_n mean_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o invention_n to_o please_v god_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o world_n build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v since_o nothing_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n we_o come_v as_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o we_o be_v as_o near_o our_o damnation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v straight_o the_o take_v so_o many_o different_a method_n to_o go_v to_o god_n be_v only_a byway_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o that_o can_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o he_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o good_a since_o nothing_o be_v good_a 17._o but_o god_n no_o good_a can_v come_v but_o from_o he_o 17._o alone_o who_o do_v always_o well_o and_o never_o ill_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o act_v in_o we_o any_o good_a but_o in_o so_o far_o 15._o as_o our_o freewill_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o he_o do_v always_o good_a where_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n and_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o 37._o where_o our_o will_n oppose_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a when_o man_n
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n a_o human_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o constraint_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o life_n of_o slavery_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n the_o human_a life_n must_v force_v itself_o for_o to_o maintain_v itself_o aright_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n and_o constrain_v its_o nature_n and_o its_o inclination_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o please_v man_n fear_v to_o offend_v or_o disoblige_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o reed_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a or_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n of_o man_n give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 22._o a_o real_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v torture_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n which_o do_v often_o serve_v as_o a_o executioner_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o pain_n be_v there_o in_o do_v evil_a what_o displeasure_n and_o remorse_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v how_o be_v a_o sinner_n hate_v by_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o freedom_n to_o speak_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v his_o sin_n be_v discover_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o only_o with_o god_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o human_a or_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n see_v he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n live_v as_o a_o child_n without_o care_n who_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v nothing_o 91._o be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v find_v all_o he_o can_v seek_v nothing_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o god_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o be_v there_o in_o abundance_n 21._o the_o soul_n be_v joyful_a the_o heart_n content_n and_o the_o body_n in_o repose_n how_o can_v you_o find_v difficulty_n sir_n in_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n which_o you_o lead_v though_o it_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n and_o care_n to_o maintain_v you_o aright_o and_o to_o please_v every_o body_n to_o quit_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o quit_v very_o little_a for_o to_o find_v the_o all._n and_o not_o to_o think_v but_o upon_o god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o frame_v to_o itself_o some_o imaginary_a pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o interweave_v with_o a_o great_a many_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n all_o this_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o retire_v our_o spirit_n with_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v myself_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o will_v yield_v i_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v willing_o abandon_v a_o thousand_o world_n beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o in_o order_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o world_n present_v yourself_o before_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 18._o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o please_v men._n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n in_o embrace_v you_o as_o his_o son_n resign_v yourself_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o and_o then_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n learning_n you_o to_o speak_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o hitherto_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v aright_o for_o if_o you_o walk_v it_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v or_o satisfy_v man_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n quit_v therefore_o sir_n all_o your_o old_a habit_n and_o suffer_v yourself_o now_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n who_o be_v your_o true_a father_n receive_v 10._o from_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o if_o prosperity_n come_v upon_o you_o 118._o bless_v he_o if_o adversity_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o tribulation_n esteem_v yourself_o happy_a to_o imitate_v he_o 41._o seek_v no_o long_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o 12._o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 14._o though_o tribulation_n seem_v sometime_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v render_v agreeable_a this_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o blessedness_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o master_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v your_o protector_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v not_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n 12._o let_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o my_o temporal_a good_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o religious_a convent_v she_o say_v sir_n keep_v your_o temporal_a good_n for_o your_o entertainment_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o nowadays_o when_o charity_n be_v dead_a will_v have_v vexation_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o justice_n require_v rather_o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v for_o our_o own_o nourishment_n than_o to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v afterward_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o this_o pretext_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o religious_a great_a avarice_n for_o after_o have_v abandon_v their_o own_o they_o seek_v with_o more_o greediness_n the_o wealth_n of_o other_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v their_o own_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o flatter_v people_n and_o often_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o your_o entertainment_n distribute_v it_o to_o christian_a brethren_n who_o have_v need_v of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v so_o that_o 34._o no_o body_n among_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o rich_a do_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o proposal_n of_o building_n so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o at_o present_a which_o be_v build_v more_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o monk_n than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o material_a temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n these_o be_v 16._o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reside_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o not_o in_o these_o machine_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o will_v perish_v very_o short_o with_o their_o builder_n who_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v poverty_n by_o force_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v public_o of_o it_o if_o at_o present_a you_o do_v not_o find_v true_a christian_n to_o who_o to_o give_v of_o your_o abundance_n keep_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n until_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v very_o short_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o their_o vice_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o
she_o say_v sir_n all_z the_o world_n do_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n upon_o earth_n that_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a none_o except_v will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n but_o will_v all_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o man_n live_v at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o discover_v because_o of_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v himself_o to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o see_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o deal_v in_o business_n or_o traffic_n nor_o to_o run_v through_o country_n and_o city_n to_o heap_v up_o money_n nor_o to_o use_v underhand_o deal_n for_o office_n place_n or_o benefice_n for_o every_o one_o place_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o provide_v only_o for_o his_o necessity_n and_o no_o more_o know_v well_o that_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o necessary_n suffice_v a_o traveller_n who_o study_v not_o to_o load_v himself_o with_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o useless_a for_o his_o journey_n for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o all_o the_o care_n the_o toil_n the_o pursuit_n of_o man_n for_o present_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o evidence_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o neglect_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n seek_v to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o ease_n instead_o of_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o this_o submission_n and_o this_o penitence_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v by_o word_n that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o our_o will_n which_o still_o discover_v the_o more_o our_o blindness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v true_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v surround_v with_o it_o while_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v many_o care_n yet_o for_o this_o present_a life_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o see_v that_o your_o resignation_n be_v not_o true_a so_o long_o as_o your_o care_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o god_n if_o after_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v yet_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n can_v god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n deny_v he_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o if_o he_o 26._o feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v shall_v he_o not_o feed_v man_n when_o he_o labour_v we_o be_v full_a of_o false_a persuasion_n which_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n seek_v no_o long_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a god_n make_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v here_o below_o be_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o touch_v but_o by_o the_o by_o for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o care_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o please_v he_o and_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n because_o this_o resignation_n consist_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_n only_o and_o the_o less_o we_o act_n ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o receive_v for_o all_o our_o care_n and_o vexation_n or_o activity_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o hindrance_n which_o stifle_v the_o operation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o to_o act._n if_o our_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n he_o will_v 24._o govern_v it_o wise_o let_v we_o leave_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o government_n and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o not_o before_o for_o the_o office_n care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o resignation_n and_o even_o the_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v all_o great_a hindrance_n since_o nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n alone_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o little_a word_n resignation_n comprehend_v great_a thing_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n to_o which_o i_o aspire_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o word_n resignation_n to_o god_n comprehend_v 26._o all_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o know_v also_o true_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o because_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v in_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o fruit_n to_o entertain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o people_n imagine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n entire_o convert_v to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a 18._o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v immediate_o receive_v you_o and_o convert_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o 7._o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n resign_v yourself_o to_o he_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o only_a to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a reasonable_a thing_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v abide_v in_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n must_v there_o be_v constraint_n and_o command_n to_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o duty_n so_o just_a so_o good_a and_o advantageous_a there_o be_v no_o law_n divine_a humane_a nor_o civil_a that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o so_o just_a a_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o rebel_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a which_o precipitate_v we_o into_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o as_o the_o resignation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_a so_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o consummation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v needs_o only_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n in_o do_v this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o command_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o many_o mean_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trust_v to_o they_o by_o a_o pious_a implicit_a faith_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
resign_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o ibid._n who_o love_v his_o father_n his_o country_n or_o even_o his_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o say_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v have_v say_v or_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o resignation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o in_o speculation_n for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o will_n or_o that_o of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v open_v our_o eye_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o see_v how_o many_o obstacle_n we_o put_v to_o this_o dependence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o dependence_n only_o upon_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v your_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o direct_o but_o indirect_o they_o respect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n you_o will_v build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v be_v deceive_v to_o your_o loss_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v now_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o man_n be_v deceitful_a they_o will_v deceive_v you_o every_o moment_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n you_o will_v imitate_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o this_o pious_a opinion_n of_o your_o neighbour_n will_v make_v you_o follow_v evil_a insensible_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o discover_v evil_a that_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o than_o good_a to_o imitate_v it_o because_o if_o your_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o they_o will_v certain_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o make_v you_o take_v your_o own_o will_n and_o this_o under_o pious_a pretext_n for_o they_o will_v reckon_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o way_n of_o act_v and_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n you_o will_v contract_v his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o will_v take_v your_o righteousness_n to_o be_v selfpreciseness_n and_o your_o goodness_n to_o be_v silliness_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o your_o truth_n will_v be_v reckon_v detraction_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v discover_v their_o evil_n and_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o dexterous_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o do_v better_a to_o follow_v their_o sentiment_n than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o you_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o poor_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o charity_n than_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n you_o will_v take_v up_o with_o a_o dependence_n upon_o her_o instead_o of_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v indirect_o follow_v the_o devil_n while_o you_o believe_v you_o follow_v god_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v certain_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o act_v his_o great_a villainy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o introduce_v his_o adherent_n into_o the_o most_o eminent_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 24._o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o very-elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o now_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o by_o express_a covenant_n and_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o truth_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v you_o avoid_v their_o snare_n as_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o evil_a thought_n you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v easy_o let_v yourself_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o in_o effect_n by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o need_n you_o have_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o these_o evil_n when_o you_o desire_v to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n or_o else_o your_o resignation_n will_v not_o last_v because_o man_n the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n will_v very_o short_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v you_o back_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o well-disposed_a person_n perswade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a still_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v also_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n together_o be_v as_o a_o deluge_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o many_o of_o her_o pillar_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v suppose_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v without_o discover_v and_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n which_o out_o of_o great_a charity_n i_o have_v manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o seventeen_o conference_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_n i_o thank_v she_o great_o for_o the_o goodness_n she_o have_v show_v i_o in_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a for_o my_o salvation_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v she_o say_v sir_n in_o this_o practice_n consist_v your_o salvation_n for_o it_o matter_n little_a to_o know_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o science_n and_o secret_n if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o as_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n all_o 12._o be_v vanity_n and_o amusement_n even_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o avoid_v and_o hate_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a i_o will_v not_o have_v enlarge_v in_o declare_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o you_o a_o desire_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n for_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n without_o practise_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a speculation_n and_o to_o know_v evil_a without_o avoid_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a curiosity_n which_o fill_v our_o understanding_n without_o any_o fruit._n i_o have_v speak_v index_n of_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o rather_o than_o what_o be_v false_a and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o